charity_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o other_o two_o virtue_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n beside_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o truth_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o joan_n 4.7_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n who_o dare_v ascribe_v to_o a_o love_n acquire_v by_o humane_a force_n these_o privilege_n of_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o so_o supernatural_a a_o way_n as_o that_o the_o b._n trinity_n will_v come_v and_o remain_v with_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o la_o v._o 10._o love_n therefore_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o la_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n ephes_n 6.23.24_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n xxiv_o even_o chill_a pag._n 20._o say_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o protestant_n and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n i_o say_v he_o may_v seem_v because_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o he_o to_o dissemble_v or_o disguise_v his_o true_a meaning_n under_o some_o show_n of_o word_n use_v by_o good_a christian_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o a_o contradiction_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ground_n howsoever_o it_o be_v at_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v how_o christian_n must_v not_o deny_v this_o truth_n section_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_a temptation_n xxv_o this_o point_n give_v i_o again_o just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o live_a jnfallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v avoid_v run_v into_o pernicious_a extreme_n some_o hold_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1._o commandment_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n the_o justificatione_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o in_o somuch_o as_o luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o say_v galatas_fw-la say_v in_o commentario_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 2_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o indeed_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v instant_o deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v and_o elsewhere_o mâ—ssa_n elsewhere_o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la siâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o of_o law_n and_o good_a work_n let_v we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n i_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n can_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o joint_o take_v heed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a some_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a except_o only_o to_o keep_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n or_o facility_n xxvi_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o be_v manifest_o declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 1._o joan._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joan._n 14.23.24_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n behold_v love_v or_o not_o love_v keep_v or_o not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n go_v together_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o continency_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n but_o marry_v people_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n say_v every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o so_o and_o another_o so_o sap._n 8.21_o and_o as_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v continent_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o this_o gift_n be_v i_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o rom._n 2.13_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v iustify_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v galat_n 2_o 21._o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o justice_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a s._n james_n 3.8_o the_o tongue_n no_o man_n can_v tame_v rom._n 5.20.21_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_v reign_v to_o death_n so_o also_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o without_o it_o the_o law_n be_v occasion_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 7._o v._o 23.24.25_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v psalm_n 17.30_o in_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n psa_fw-la 26.9_o be_v thou_o my_o helper_n forsake_v i_o not_o psalm_n 29.7.8_o i_o say_v in_o my_o abundance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o have_v turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o become_v trouble_v psalm_n 117.13_o be_v thrust_v i_o be_v overturn_v to_o fall_v and_o our_o lord_n receyve_v i_o 1._o pet._n 5._o v._o 8.9_o be_v sober_a
christian_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o peculiar_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v any_o proof_n since_o we_o have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 37._o n_o 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o man_n yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradïtion_n and_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o special_a motion_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n as_o still_o reduce_v faith_n to_o reason_n whereas_o contra_o experience_n teach_v that_o oftentimes_o simple_a person_n believe_v with_o humility_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o wise_a mè_fw-la of_o the_o world_n turn_v fool_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o belief_n as_o many_o unlearned_a people_n do_v which_o show_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o some_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a foundation_n than_o the_o only_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n xviii_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o that_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o pag._n 141._o no_o 27._o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o otherr_n ancient_a book_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o oath_n assurance_n here_o of_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v mark_v how_o still_o he_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o rational_a discourse_n for_o the_o incorruption_n and_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o protestant_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_a mysterye_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o such_o mysterye_n than_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o still_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a infusea_n assurance_n as_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o yet_o further_o pag._n 116_o n_n o_o 159._o he_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o he_o will_v and_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n since_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 327._o n_o o_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n need_v be_v no_o great_a concern_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o belief_n we_o yield_v to_o profane_a hystorye_n and_o certain_o this_o require_v no_o special_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o rational_a discourse_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a history_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n natural_a and_o in_o kind_a different_a from_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o can_v universal_o require_v the_o particular_a motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n xix_o but_o les_fw-fr we_o confute_v this_o proud_a heresy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n s._n ihon._n c._n 6._o v._o 29._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v v._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o expourd_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o believe_v v._o 64.65_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n v._o 45._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11.25.26_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o and_o c._n 16._o v._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o internal_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o little_a one_o and_o to_o many_o other_o beside_o s._n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v isai_n 54.12_o all_o thy_o child_n teach_v of_o our_o lord_n act._n 13.48_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o act._n 16.14.15_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o atted_a to_o those_o thingh_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o when_o she_o be_v babtize_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a faith_n itself_o must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 12.3_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 9_o to_o anote_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o because_o god_n that_o have_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
30._o &_o libro_fw-la ad_fw-la simpitcianum_n quaest_n secunda_fw-la enable_v we_o to_o work_v aright_o which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la do_v whiten_v which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanctum_fw-la lavaâ—rum_fw-la do_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liketo_o god_n which_o according_a to_o n._n austin_n epist_n 85._o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o hexameren_fw-mi cap._n 8._o be_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o macarius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n which_o according_a to_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr perfecta_fw-la hominis_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib_n 3._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la be_v the_o first_o steal_v and_o heavenly_a dew_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n homil._n 4._o in_o cantica_fw-la be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n isidore_n in_o primum_fw-la regum_fw-la c._n 10._o be_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o mother_n xlii_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o clear_o deliver_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v some_o few_o text_n of_o the_o many_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a since_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o sin_n or_o injustice_n true_o and_o real_o inexistent_a in_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o v._o 17._o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receyve_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n but_o death_n though_o proceed_v from_o and_o by_o one_o adam_n be_v true_o participate_v by_o all_o and_o not_o mere_o impute_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n justice_n and_o life_n be_v real_o in_o all_o though_o by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n joan._n 4.14_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o fountain_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_n v._n 38._o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n add_v and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o s._n cyrill_n also_o lib._n 2._o in_o joan_n cap._n 82_o and_o theophilact_v in_o cap._n 4._o joan._n call_v this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o joan_n sometime_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o fountain_n signifyes_n a_o thing_n stable_n and_o permanent_a rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o joan_n 4.7_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v of_o god_n v._o 16._o god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o galat_n 3.29_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o live_a faith_n appear_v by_o the_o chap_n 5._o where_n have_v say_v five_o 4._o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v iustify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._o 6._o he_o explicate_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o this_o lively_a faith_n he_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 6.15.16.17.18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o blasphemous_o join_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n xliii_o 1._o joan_n 4.13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n joan_n c._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n behold_v a_o permanency_n or_o abide_n before_o fruit_n or_o good_a work_n 1._o joan_n 3._o v._o 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n tit_n 3.5.6.7_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a all_o these_o word_n clear_o signify_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joan_n 2.27_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n joan_n 15.15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joan._n 14._o v._n 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o v._o 23._o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abide_v with_o he_o 1._o joan._n 3.1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 15.17_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n joan._n 1.12.13_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n
enemy_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a if_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o do_v the_o father_n give_v we_o another_o paraclete_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v see_v if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v man_n be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v son_n of_o satan_n heir_n to_o he_o and_o coheyre_n to_o damn_a ghost_n how_o be_v any_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o all_o remain_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v we_o both_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n wicked_a and_o pollute_v how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o holy_a ness_n how_o be_v we_o sign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o god_n enemy_n how_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v life_n everlasting_a how_o be_v man_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o how_o be_v they_o his_o habitation_n how_o do_v we_o live_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o live_v in_o he_o xlvii_o certain_o if_o any_o do_v hearty_o believe_v scripture_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o mankind_n and_o nothing_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o force_n of_o nature_n except_o to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o chillingworth_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o evacuate_v our_o saviour_n death_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a true_a supernatural_a justice_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v still_o ugly_a and_o defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o endless_a pain_n but_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a merit_v that_o just_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v only_a pain_n and_o not_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v as_o any_o least_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o god_n yea_o innumerable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o diverse_a who_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o for_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quality_n than_o some_o other_o who_o be_v damn_v o_o doctrine_n deserve_v all_o detestation_n xlviii_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocumque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o defect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o ill_a but_o good_a must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n how_o then_o can_v holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o call_v man_n holy_a immaculate_a just_a etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o but_o full_a of_o the_o impiety_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n merit_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v isaia_n 35.7_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n dwell_v before_o shall_v spring_v up_o the_o greenness_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o gentile_n which_o once_o be_v the_o den_n or_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o vice_n there_o shall_v arise_v the_o greenesse_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n not_o only_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o dwell_v for_o the_o present_a there_o shall_v spring_v the_o greenesse_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n no_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o as_o a_o benefit_n for_o to_o couple_v grace_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o deform_v grace_n which_o to_o do_v can_v be_v any_o effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o our_o redemption_n xlix_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o just_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o and_o with_o which_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v conjoin_v by_o jnfusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o even_o supernatural_a acts._n thus_o glorious_a s._n austin_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n psalm_n 118._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v he_o none_o produce_v in_o man_n this_o virtue_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o who_o justifyes_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o from_o unjust_a become_v just_a l._n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o infuse_v virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o ability_n to_o produce_v act_n of_o believe_v hope_v &c_n &c_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a feeling_n or_o experience_n know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o habit_n because_o as_o s._n thomas_n profound_o say_v 1.2_o q._n 65._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n even_o of_o moral_a virtue_n habitus_n moralium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la infusarum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la interdum_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n sometime_o find_v difficulty_n in_o their_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n remain_v of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o vice_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o find_v in_o moral_a acquire_v virtue_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acquire_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o example_n passion_n indisposition_n of_o corporal_a organ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v away_o li_z now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o vain_a will_v chill_a prove_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n or_o faith_n with_o heresy_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o by_o reason_n man_n find_v facility_n in_o some_o seem_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o heresy_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o infuse_v virtue_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n but_o the_o say_a facility_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n from_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n passion_n disposition_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v or_o want_v or_o have_v in_o a_o more_o intense_a or_o remiss_a degree_n the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n by_o our_o have_v or_o want_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o measure_n or_o number_n habit_n acquire_v by_o exercise_n of_o natural_a act_n see_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n whole_o different_a lii_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n that_o man_n of_o upright_a heart_n may_v some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o 30._o what_o word_n more_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o our_o b_o saviour_n matth_n 26._o v._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n insomuch_o as_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n defensio_fw-la verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la say_v against_o the_o sacramentarye_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o heresy_n do_v not_o impugn_v doubtful_a opinyon_n and_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o plain_a and_o express_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o many_o protestant_n deny_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n upon_o pretence_n that_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o in_o s._n john_n gospel_n cap_n 6._o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o interpret_n word_v most_o clear_a by_o a_o text_n very_o obscure_a but_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n permit_v these_o man_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o impertinence_n for_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o they_o deny_v or_o elude_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o hell_n interpret_n those_o word_n of_o the_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n non_fw-la relenques_fw-la cadaver_n meum_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o beza_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag_n 42._o nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la synecdochicè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jam_fw-la mortuum_fw-la we_o may_v well_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n understand_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n even_o the_o dead_a body_n serranus_n contra_fw-la hayum_n say_v that_o per_fw-la animam_fw-la act_n 2._o v._o 27._o non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la anima_fw-la mark_n soul_n not_o the_o soul_n sed_fw-la mortuus_fw-la homo_fw-la sive_fw-la cadaver_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o assirme_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o examine_v this_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n of_o which_o potter_n pag_n 240._o say_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plame_z they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o nor_o will_v i_o observe_v even_o by_o this_o example_n how_o far_o scripture_n be_v from_o be_v evident_a to_o these_o man_n who_o fain_o such_o gloss_n upon_o word_n so_o clear_a and_o yet_o say_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v signify_v flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n those_o word_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quicquam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o take_v thus_o against_o themselves_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la quicquam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n profit_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o body_n why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n signify_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o new_a kind_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o their_o own_o divine_n assirme_a s._n john_n in_o that_o six_o chapter_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o that_o of_o which_o that_o scripture_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o he_o who_o so_o argue_v not_o to_o speak_v but_o because_o many_o example_n or_o instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o will_v touch_v some_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a 31._o five_o the_o same_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n than_z ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la joan_n 10._o v._o 13._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arian_n with_o chill_a and_o other_o socinian_o deny_v it_o pretend_v false_o that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o deliver_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a word_n than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o omit_v old_a heretic_n as_o the_o simoniani_n menandriani_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la valentinistae_fw-la marcionistae_fw-la manichaei_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v we_o not_o in_o our_o day_n socinian_n who_o indeed_o destroy_v the_o true_a god_n by_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o accident_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o immensity_n omniscience_n of_o futura_fw-la 24._o futura_fw-la crellius_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n 24._o contingentia_fw-la or_o the_o future_a action_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n although_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a one_o be_v that_o he_o can_v infallible_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o prophesy_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n thing_n remote_a for_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v rend_v from_o the_o bible_n as_o delude_a man_n and_o worse_o than_o apocryphal_a tertullian_n lib_n 2._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 5._o ait_fw-la deum_fw-la quot_fw-la facit_fw-la prophetas_fw-la tot_fw-la habere_fw-la testes_fw-la suae_fw-la praescientiae_fw-la god_n have_v as_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o prescience_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o he_o make_v do_v not_o calvin_n deprive_v god_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o same_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o our_o creed_n and_o scripture_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o different_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n i_o let_v pass_v those_o heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n or_o show_v and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o our_o sacramentarye_n teach_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o these_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n according_a to_o our_o modern_a sectarye_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n nor_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v nor_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n for_o socinian_n deny_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v suffer_v &c_n &c_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o instruct_v or_o give_v we_o example_n and_o calvinist_n teach_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o any_o true_a remission_n or_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o not_o impute_v they_o their_o guilt_n and_o deformity_n still_o remain_v as_o calvin_n in_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._o 21._o declare_v quomodo_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la scilicet_fw-la christus_fw-la fuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la how_o be_v we_o just_o before_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n o_o injury_n to_o man_n as_o if_o none_o be_v otherwise_o just_a than_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n of_o who_o
among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o catholic_n socinian_o go_v further_o and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n without_o it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o leave_v it_o of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o receyve_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a or_o indifferent_a 14._o indifferent_a volkel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o the_o eucharist_n also_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 22._o sacrament_n volkel_n lib._n 4._o c_o 22._o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o lay_v person_n ibidem_fw-la person_n ibidem_fw-la and_o receyve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v 14._o baptize_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 40._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o they_o admit_v divers_a of_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n but_o that_o some_o other_o liquid_a thing_n may_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v joan_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o form_n there_o want_n not_o that_o teach_v those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o agree_v not_o some_o require_v no_o word_n at_o all_o other_o require_v word_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n and_o meaning_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o protestant_n as_o beza_n tilenus_n bucanus_n hommius_n teach_v that_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o beza_n lib_fw-la quest_n &_o respon_n vol_n 3._o theol_n pag_n 364._o say_v that_o it_o be_v naevus_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n rather_o than_o leaven_v and_o savour_v of_o judaâ—sme_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n first_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o institute_v this_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v any_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la artic_a 56._o abjurat_n pag_n 511._o say_v christ_n indeed_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n do_v christ_n that_o which_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o supper_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o alter_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n what_o evident_a text_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n as_o not_o first_o wash_v foot_n &_o c._n and_o volkel_n lib_fw-la 4._o c._n 22._o affirm_v that_o if_o one_o can_v drink_v wine_n he_o may_v use_v water_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v montague_z the_o pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o chichester_n then_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n ann_n 1631._o tit._n article_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n n._n 9_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v represent_v blood_n not_o sack_n white_a wine_n water_n or_o some_o other_o liquor_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o brereley_o who_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v punctual_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o word_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n luther_n 75._o luther_n to_o 2_o wittenberg_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 75._o affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v good_a with_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v minister_v so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o receyve_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a minister_n give_v it_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o brentius_n bap_n brentius_n in_o catheches_n cap._n the_o bap_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 66_o zwinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n the_o baptism_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la fol._n 202._o and_o see_v zuinglius_fw-la more_o plain_o to_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 66_o affirm_v that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n to_o omit_v that_o bullinger_n 974._o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n decad._n 5._o ser_n 6._o pag._n 969._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o 975._o and_o 976._o and_o 974._o do_v discourse_n at_o large_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o bucer_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o teach_v recital_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o their_o own_o martyr_n john_n lassell_v in_o his_o letter_n apologetical_a record_v for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monâ—_n pag_n 678.679_o affirm_v ehat_fw-la s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o omit_v those_o word_n affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o whereupon_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o word_n pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o agreeable_a doctrine_n of_o muscolus_n medium_n muscolus_n in_o lo_o comm_n c._n de_fw-fr caen_n dom_n pag_n 336._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o post_o medium_n and_o the_o like_a answerable_a practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n f_z f_z as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1596._o pag._n 189.190.191.192.193_o 41._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o form_n matter_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o god_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o true_a governor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v they_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o english_a protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sum_v together_o divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n say_v we_o admit_v first_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scriptue_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o more_o fundamental_a article_n than_o this_o to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n which_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n second_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n mark_v that_o a_o point_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n may_v become_v evident_a by_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o specifyes_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n four_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n five_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n among_o which_o and_o the_o former_a he_o number_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o
any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 102._o perhaps_o some_o will_v understand_v all_o to_o signify_v all_o thing_n profitable_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v admit_v since_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n witness_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o now_o as_o then_o the_o performance_n or_o deliver_v they_o be_v to_o the_o beholder_n or_o hearer_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n exercise_v a_o idle_a action_n or_o recite_v unprofitable_a word_n when_o act._n 20.35_o he_o say_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v which_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n luke_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o s._n paul_n receyve_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o record_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v to_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o by_o all_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v all_o thing_n profitable_a 103._o will_v you_o understand_v by_o all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o first_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o first_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n then_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o by_o write_v and_o consequent_o though_o s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v second_o yourself_o can_v allow_v of_o this_o sense_n without_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o hold_v that_o every_o gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n can_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o write_v the_o thing_n already_o write_v more_o than_o once_o three_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a canon_n or_o bible_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n can_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v every_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o some_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v write_v and_o in_o they_o some_o point_n necessaty_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o therefore_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o wherefore_o you_o can_v maintain_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o yourself_o and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 104._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o s._n luke_n understand_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o such_o point_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n and_o end_v which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o particular_a motion_n assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o end_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v move_v and_o direct_v they_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v both_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o any_o force_n it_o can_v have_v against_o us._n for_o now_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o s._n luke_n shall_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o by_o the_o word_n all_o understand_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n but_o than_o you_o change_v your_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a distinct_a proof_n and_o clear_o confess_v that_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o antecedent_o to_o this_o word_n all_o you_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n yea_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n independent_o of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o s._n luke_n purpose_n be_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o from_o thence_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o if_o all_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o shall_v contain_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o that_o it_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o sense_n and_o not_o some_o other_o meaning_n because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o brag_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n for_o your_o purpose_n even_o yourself_o show_v how_o little_a you_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n all_o when_o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v express_v all_o necessary_a point_n because_o otherwise_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o say_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o what_o or_o who_o commission_n do_v you_o understand_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o that_o limitation_n and_o declaration_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n or_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n part_n of_o their_o gospel_n respective_o and_o be_v not_o this_o still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v or_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o all_z bear_v witness_n that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o understand_v all_o point_n or_o the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n except_o your_o own_o voluntary_a affirmation_n and_o preconceyve_v opinion_n 105._o three_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o urge_v this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v my_o reason_n be_v ground_v in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v p_o 144._o n._n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o which_o doctrine_n though_o in_o itself_o very_o untrue_a yet_o be_v by_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a engage_v you_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o word_n all_o and_z of_o all_o intend_v to_o deliver_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o own_o certain_o if_o your_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o case_n it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v such_o in_o preface_n and_o like_a occasion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o intention_n endeavour_n and_o proceed_v rather_o than_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o not_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o i_o or_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la
sancto_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n beside_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o as_o the_o rheims_n testament_n have_v out_o of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o greek_a have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o cornel_n a_o lap_n interpret_v assecuto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a assectato_fw-it &_o studiosè_fw-la investiganti_fw-la ideoque_fw-la assecuto_fw-la all_o which_o may_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n signify_v a_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n rather_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o urge_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o calvin_n in_o antid_v cocil_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a because_o in_o his_o second_o book_n second_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n indeed_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o this_o work_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n no_o easy_a labour_n yea_o rather_o a_o business_n full_a of_o watch_v and_o sweat_n for_o canonical_a writter_n do_v write_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o calvin_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o chillingworths_n principle_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n prove_v also_o against_o s._n luke_n both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o order_n take_v they_o from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o which_o word_n according_a to_o calvin_n discourse_n signify_v that_o s._n luke_n compose_v the_o gospel_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n by_o inquiry_n by_o diligence_n by_o labour_n by_o follow_v a_o method_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sacred_a author_n write_v not_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o you_o both_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v not_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n where_o can_v it_o happen_v more_o probable_o than_o in_o this_o our_o present_a case_n or_o what_o proof_n can_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o plain_o deprive_v both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n of_o all_o credit_n due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v draw_v argument_n from_o they_o for_o yourself_o against_o us._n 106._o 4._o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v use_v the_o pen_n of_o s._n luke_n to_o deliver_v what_o best_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o topical_a and_o seem_a probable_a discourse_n gather_v with_o certainty_n how_o far_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o use_v the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n dare_v any_o man_n presume_v by_o the_o strenthg_n of_o wit_n or_o argument_n to_o force_n god_n himself_o to_o decree_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o imagine_v shall_v have_v be_v do_v yourself_o pag._n 102._o n._n 128._o affirm_v this_o ground_n to_o be_v false_a that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o p._n 104._o n._n 136._o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o pag._n 84._o n._n 85._o though_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversye_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n these_o passage_n of_o you_o i_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o very_o considerable_a not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a occasion_n but_o as_o a_o general_a antidote_n against_o your_o poisonous_a manner_n of_o prove_v your_o opinion_n not_o by_o authority_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o some_o conceypt_n or_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o probable_a but_o this_o humane_a prudence_n be_v but_o foolishness_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o free_a eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o imagination_n more_o than_o heaven_n above_o earth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v decree_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n by_o s._n luke_n either_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o profitable_a leave_v other_o point_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o word_n all_o have_v be_v true_o verify_v because_o s._n luke_n have_v perfect_o write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o mean_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o see_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o particular_a limitation_n or_o restriction_n thereof_o must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v know_v with_o certainty_n by_o any_o humane_a probable_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a limitation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o can_v be_v give_v except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v deliver_v all_o according_a to_o the_o end_n prescribe_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o what_o certain_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o sometime_o not_o yea_o some_o one_o express_v some_o particular_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v or_o why_o of_o these_o million_o of_o word_n or_o deèd_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v some_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o now_o we_o read_v in_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o due_a consideration_n the_o express_v the_o word_n all_o can_v he_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o you_o because_o it_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expess_v and_o be_v express_v signifyes_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o understand_v and_o collect_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o privilege_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o who_o we_o may_v and_o must_v most_o certain_o avouch_v that_o they_o perfect_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o they_o receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yourself_o teach_v pag._n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o christian_n have_v mere_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o incongruity_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o creed_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v have_v require_v a_o other_o form_n and_o method_n different_a from_o the_o historical_a way_n which_o he_o and_o other_o evangelist_n hold_v and_o that_o s._n luke_n propose_v to_o himself_o a_o far_o different_a end_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o see_v some_o other_o
ought_v you_o to_o determine_v the_o restriction_n without_o evident_a scripture_n which_o if_o you_o leave_v you_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o certainty_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o reason_n alone_o your_o faith_n must_v float_v in_o uncertaintye_n for_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o what_o certain_a reason_n can_v you_o give_v that_o s._n luke_n shall_v necessary_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n rather_o than_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o only_o probable_o affirm_v to_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a yea_o see_v those_o two_o evangelist_n write_v before_o s._n luke_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v it_o especial_o s._n matthew_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n if_o indeed_o your_o false_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o if_o universal_o they_o be_v all_o one_o some_o point_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o principal_a and_o not_o necessary_a other_o necessary_a and_o yet_o in_o themselves_o not_o principal_a other_o both_o principal_a and_o necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n identity_n with_o his_o attribute_n free_a decree_n infallible_a prenotion_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o proceed_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n from_o another_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n most_o principal_a object_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v also_o a_o most_o principal_a object_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a for_o all_o nor_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n contrary_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o principal_a point_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o natural_a perfection_n and_o entity_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o b._n virgin_n by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o nativity_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v article_n both_o principal_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o s._n mark_n who_o alone_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o part_v of_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v concern_v s._n mark_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n whether_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o s._n mark_n will_v serve_v for_o answer_v concern_v that_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n yea_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v even_o for_o s._n luke_n gospel_n wherein_o be_v omit_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v he_o say_v all_z assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o omit_v a_o point_v so_o principal_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o than_o you_o can_v by_o the_o particle_n all_o in_o the_o act_n understand_v all_o thing_n principal_a and_o necessary_a neither_o will_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n make_v profession_n to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o profess_v for_o the_o sign_n all_o in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o s._n john_n cap._n 21._o it_o must_v admit_v some_o limitation_n and_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purpose_n and_o perform_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n or_o else_o for_o confutation_n of_o some_o particular_a heresy_n or_o for_o prevention_n of_o false_a and_o sictious_a narration_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n all_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v full_o comply_v with_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o s._n luke_n perform_v which_o i_o confirm_v by_o the_o protestant_a translation_n anno_fw-la 1622._o saying_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n luke_n gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n all_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v and_o according_o the_o protestant_a translation_n or_o edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1593._o 1596._o 1602._o express_v that_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o say_v may_v have_v express_v all_o and_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reality_n to_o write_v all_o no_o less_o then_o s._n luke_n who_o express_v so_o much_o 129._o but_o here_o occurr_v a_o difficulty_n which_o move_v i_o also_o to_o make_v this_o demand_n whether_o all_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n luke_n gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o in_o his_o preface_n or_o entrance_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v search_v out_o divers_a thing_n concern_v our_o b._n saviour_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n as_o for_o example_n those_o particular_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o also_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o in_o s._n luke_n must_v have_v a_o different_a signification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v search_v or_o have_v notice_n of_o all_o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v all_o and_o so_o by_o all_o which_o even_o in_o these_o two_o text_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n you_o can_v possible_o learn_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v but_o you_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o he_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n by_o all_o understand_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o understand_v much_o more_o by_o all_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o gospel_n assecuto_fw-la omne_fw-la have_v understand_v all_o but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v undertake_v any_o such_o task_n you_o demand_v 130._o 10_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretat_fw-la â—on_n of_o your_o remish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 131._o answer_n why_o make_v you_o not_o a_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o allege_v author_n against_o their_o know_a meaning_n but_o this_o show_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v any_o write_n so_o clear_a that_o either_o by_o malice_n or_o mistake_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr who_o you_o egregious_o wrong_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o particular_o in_o father_v on_o he_o that_o which_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o disprove_v and_o detest_v that_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a his_o heresy_n may_v comfort_v himself_o with_o what_o that_o great_a dionysius_n corinthius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 12_o hist_o eccles_n say_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o have_v corrupt_v those_o mean_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v you_o know_v that_o those_o most_o pious_a zealous_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n firm_o believe_v and_o upon_o all_o
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12.2_o scio_fw-la hominem_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o his_o infancy_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o or_o without_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n write_v join_v with_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o those_o in_o which_o s._n timothy_n have_v be_v conversant_a from_o his_o infancy_n which_o can_v be_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v contain_v many_o more_o point_n concern_v christian_a religion_n than_o timothy_n can_v learn_v evident_o distinct_o and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o of_o that_o main_a point_n which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o eunuch_n say_v and_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o scripture_n in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o socinian_o he_o need_v no_o guide_n who_o clear_o and_o certain_o know_v the_o way_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v help_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v right_o interpret_v but_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o you_o pretend_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o sage_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o bethleem_n without_o some_o other_o help_n as_o that_o tradition_n 2._o tradition_n with_fw-mi s._n hieron_n lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 2._o march_n s._n ambro_v lib_n 〈…〉_o 2._o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o star_n from_o jacob_n num._n 24.17_o and_o of_o bethleem_n itself_o that_o prophecy_n mich._n 5.3_o and_o thou_o bethleem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o captain_n to_o govern_v my_o people_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v clear_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o declaration_n they_o also_o receive_v by_o tradition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n can_v instruct_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v help_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o not_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v prove_v which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o s_n paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v prevent_v a_o objection_n or_o demand_v which_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o although_o those_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 16.17_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o which_o appear_v also_o by_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n not_o take_v alone_o but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o beside_o scripture_n a_o live_a guide_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v cornel_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v conserve_v and_o promulgate_v which_o interpretation_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o it_o still_o appear_v more_o and_o more_o even_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o be_v contain_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o tessalon_n 2.15_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o 2._o tim._n 1.13.14_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v he_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o and_o not_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o i_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o mark_v again_o have_v hear_v not_o haste_n red_a in_o my_o word_n by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o teach_v and_o will_v have_v other_o teach_v and_o this_o perpetual_a course_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n 177._o object_n 4._o pag_n 179._o n._n 80._o you_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v as_o fit_a mean_n to_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o confirm_v they_o or_o as_o the_o decree_n themselves_o sure_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n for_o if_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o then_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o and_o then_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o pernicious_a error_n 178._o answer_n as_o you_o be_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o i_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o conserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n by_o their_o writing_n take_v alone_o without_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o necessary_a particular_a point_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o contain_v then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v neither_o conserve_v we_o in_o unity_n nor_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n in_o those_o point_n of_o which_o it_o say_v nothing_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n all_o will_v proceed_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n before_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o conserve_v unity_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n by_o their_o writing_n alone_o that_o be_v you_o must_v beg_v that_o which_o you_o know_v be_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a so_o to_o direct_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o canonical_a writer_n that_o their_o writing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o writing_n and_o certain_o he_o do_v do_v so_o but_o you_o have_v nor_o prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n which_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o apostle_n move_v by_o his_o inspiration_n aim_v at_o but_o which_o you_o only_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v for_o make_v good_a your_o error_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a mean_n if_o we_o will_v use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o preserve_v we_o in_o unity_n etc._n etc._n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o by_o not_o follow_v a_o live_a guide_n no_o unity_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o scripture_n alone_o to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o
which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o belief_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o for_o itself_o the_o other_o for_o that_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o prove_v in_o that_o event_n whersoever_o i_o find_v that_o reason_n i_o shall_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o object_n which_o it_o prove_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o object_n as_o testify_v by_o god_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o truth_n so_o testify_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o at_o this_o time_n you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n then_o i_o ask_v for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v their_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o see_v you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v testify_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o content_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o your_o say_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o your_o other_o say_n pag._n 218._o n._n 49_o must_v be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v christ_n and_o other_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v indeed_o for_o what_o reason_n you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v one_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o pag._n 379._o n._n 69._o you_o say_v follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v not_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o express_o grant_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o then_o further_o for_o our_o present_a question_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v be_v such_o a_o object_n unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o since_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o may_v not_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a still_o i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o here_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o namely_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o point_n if_o you_o observe_v you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o impertinent_a your_o example_n be_v about_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n which_o you_o say_v one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o a_o writing_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o reject_v a_o thing_n confess_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n i_o say_v your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o false_a unchristian_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v you_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o morover_n though_o it_o import_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o speak_v true_a in_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n yet_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o make_v it_o good_a if_o there_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o both_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o conceive_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o nay_o i_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o same_o premise_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o infer_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n conclusion_n if_o perhaps_o you_o answer_v that_o when_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o for_o another_o he_o can_v dissent_v from_o that_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o understanding_n from_o any_o positive_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o first_o it_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o pag._n 195._o n._n 11._o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
the_o same_o word_n not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o and_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o or_o none_o 40_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n write_n do_v he_o ever_o say_v in_o this_o god_n inspire_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o in_o this_o other_o god_n do_v not_o inspire_v i_o to_o speak_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v god_n command_v not_o i_o and_o to_o say_v god_n inspire_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o or_o i_o command_v not_o god_n that_o be_v i_o advise_v of_o myself_o not_o inspire_v by_o god_n command_v or_o counsel_n be_v word_n of_o very_a different_a signification_n from_o inspire_v or_o not_o inspire_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n precise_o infer_v one_o from_o another_o as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v inspire_v when_o he_o say_v god_n command_v and_o not_o inspire_v when_o he_o say_v i_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n when_o he_o say_v i_o give_v counsel_n with_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o say_v that_o even_o his_o set_n down_o in_o write_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o counsel_n proceed_v from_o inspiration_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n as_o well_o when_o he_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n as_o when_o he_o declare_v a_o divine_a command_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 40._o of_o widow_n more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o counsel_n he_o add_v present_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v and_o advise_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forseen_v that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v such_o blasphemer_n as_o you_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o in_o cap._n 7.1_o cor._n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o and_o not_o i_o say_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v and_o then_o add_v lest_o you_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v humane_a therefore_o he_o add_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n apud_fw-la salmeronem_fw-la tom._n 14._o disp_n 12._o pag_n 94._o say_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o not_o mean_v to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a say_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v that_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o do_v now_o deliver_v it_o by_o he_o and_o afterward_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o say_v so_o because_o that_o i_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v thou_o suspect_v that_o that_o speech_n be_v in_o any_o part_n humane_a and_o theodoret._n ap_fw-mi salm_n ib._n write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o i_o say_v which_o signifyes_n i_o have_v not_o find_v this_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o i_o ordain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n seek_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o i_o christ_n and_o s._n austin_n tract_n 37._o in_o joan._n have_v these_o word_n sometime_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a seem_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n to_o doubt_v that_o be_v they_o use_v a_o word_n of_o doubt_v when_o indeed_o in_o their_o hart_n they_o doubt_v not_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o servant_n and_o say_v thou_o contemnest_n i_o consider_v perhaps_o i_o be_o thy_o master_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o some_o who_o do_v despise_v he_o just_a as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v i_o think_v seem_v to_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v reprehend_v and_o not_o doubt_v and_o christ_n our_o lord_n reprehend_v the_o future_a infidelity_n of_o mankind_n say_v luc_n 18._o v._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v think_v you_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n thus_o s._n austin_n if_o then_o s_n paul_n do_v speak_v with_o certainty_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a s._n paul_n speak_v this_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v for_o widow_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o therefore_o those_o his_o word_n not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v place_n and_o indeed_o as_o s._n paul_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n when_o he_o say_v v._o 10.11_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v put_v a_o great_a command_n upon_o christian_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n or_o warrant_n so_o also_o counsel_v perpetual_a chastity_n as_o the_o best_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o he_o may_v err_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o humane_a prudence_n he_o have_v much_o diminish_v the_o natural_a freedom_n which_o people_n have_v to_o marry_v or_o perpetual_o live_v chaste_a for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o yet_o to_o person_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a such_o a_o counsel_n from_o such_o a_o person_n can_v not_o but_o much_o move_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o than_o incline_v they_o thereto_o for_o the_o corinthian_n in_o those_o question_n which_o they_o propose_v and_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n only_o or_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v undoubted_a answer_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o christian_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o as_o they_o believe_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n command_n against_o divorce_n so_o they_o believe_v he_o advise_v chastity_n and_o suppose_v they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o safe_o in_o both_o as_o in_o one_o for_o point_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v inspire_v and_o this_o consideration_n urge_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v like_a to_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o those_o point_n for_o virgin_n to_o remain_v always_o such_o and_o for_o widow_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensual_a delight_n as_o writer_n have_v observe_v and_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o therefore_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o those_o beginning_n to_o perpetual_a chastity_n have_v be_v both_o burden_n some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o and_o not_o safe_a for_o s._n paul_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o without_o certainty_n communicate_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 41._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v v._n 35._o counsel_v virginity_n present_o v._n 36_o add_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o as_o like_o wise_a have_v say_v v._o 27._o be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n he_o add_v v._o 18_o but_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a preposterous_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o counsel_n he_o utter_v only_o a_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o in_o the_o second_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o imply_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v above_o by_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâ—ne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâ—vine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâ—ing_v the_o first_o sâ—rt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v â—n_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n teacher_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o fall_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n if_o indeed_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o all_o catholic_n and_o some_o chief_a protestant_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a 33._o now_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o catholic_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o fool_n be_v a_o drunken_a man_n or_o a_o infant_n or_o one_o in_o his_o sleep_n shall_v chance_v to_o cast_v water_n upon_o one_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v already_o be_v such_o a_o action_n of_o such_o person_n a_o rebaptisation_n if_o one_o with_o purpose_n only_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v do_v practice_v the_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v the_o matter_n shall_v that_o be_v true_a baptism_n if_o one_o by_o chance_n read_v or_o dispute_v or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o his_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o in_o a_o moral_a distance_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v man_n oblige_v never_o to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o specify_v lest_o they_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o noâ—_n be_v not_o these_o foolish_a absurditye_n if_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v you_o can_v say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o who_o pronounce_v the_o word_n must_v exercise_v a_o deliberate_a humane_a moral_a free_a action_n which_o madman_n infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o even_a man_n in_o their_o wit_n can_v exercise_v when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_a presence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a beside_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o moral_a action_n to_o intend_v also_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o answer_n evacuate_v the_o ground_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o word_n receive_v force_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o action_n which_o morality_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o jest_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o pronounce_v the_o material_a word_n without_o their_o signification_n and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n must_v depend_v upon_o a_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o man_n exercise_v many_o indeliberate_a action_n without_o any_o virtual_a or_o actual_a intention_n if_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o deliberate_a action_n without_o any_o further_a reference_n or_o intention_n one_o can_v not_o without_o a_o deadly_a sin_n wash_v a_o infant_n already_o baptize_v and_o for_o devotion_n say_v i_o wash_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n because_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v repabtization_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n for_o the_o substance_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v in_o such_o a_o action_n for_o example_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o minister_n deliberate_o apply_v water_n and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n either_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o can_v move_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o intend_v that_o which_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o or_o almost_o possible_o happen_v argue_v only_o in_o you_o a_o excessive_a desire_n to_o impugn_v by_o whatsoever_o argument_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 34._o and_o here_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o diversion_n rather_o than_o a_o digression_n and_o answer_v some_o point_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o this_o pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v formal_o prove_v deâ—end_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o human_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o for_o although_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v formal_o prove_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n answer_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o examine_v every_o point_n in_o particular_a that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o superstruction_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v may_v evident_o appear_v false_a and_o ruinous_a and_o so_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 35._o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 16._o have_v show_v out_o of_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o chap_n 2._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 2._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basill_n castâ—lio_n calvin_n beza_n and_o geneva_n bibles_n as_o also_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v mutual_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o respective_a as_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n as_o antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sacrilegious_a ethnicall_a make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o text_n change_v the_o text_n deserve_v either_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o addition_n substraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o translator_n show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v charity_n maintain_v have_v show_v add_v these_o word_n let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidency_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceyve_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n 87._o against_o these_o word_n pag_n 76._o n._n 63._o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o
fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o universal_a church_n with_o you_o be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v fundamental_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o also_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o err_v fundamental_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o to_o your_o own_o word_n also_o pag_n 106._o n._n 140._o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o difference_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o your_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o fallible_a in_o some_o point_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o they_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o exotic_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 87._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n ground_n the_o perpetuy_o of_o the_o univerfall_n church_n not_o upon_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o upon_o her_o actual_a not_o err_v fundamental_o as_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o some_o antecedent_n principle_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag_n 105._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o error_n must_v needs_o disunite_v all_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o no_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o necessary_a article_n because_o thereby_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o contrary_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n no_o church_n she_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o with_o what_o modesty_n or_o conscience_n do_v you_o allege_v here_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o his_o word_n pag_n 153.154.155_o the_o church_n say_v he_o universal_a be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v or_o fall_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n matth_n 16.18_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a fundation_n cor_n 3.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whether_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o dream_v of_o your_o chimericall_a infallibility_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n the_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n matth_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v here_o matth_n 16.18_o of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n observe_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n universal_a have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n behold_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n whereas_o you_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v because_o she_o be_v firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o if_o she_o do_v fail_v our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stableedification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o every_o such_o error_n but_o contrary_o because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o by_o err_a be_v destroy_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o syllogism_n must_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o she_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n you_o shall_v in_o ferr_v the_o direct_a contrary_n therefore_o she_o may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o value_n shall_v our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n no._n you_o say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n in_o what_o then_o only_o in_o this_o admirable_a work_n that_o if_o she_o do_v err_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o by_o perish_v for_o say_v you_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v only_o effect_v that_o two_o contradiction_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o if_o some_o live_a sensible_a creature_n be_v a_o beast_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o church_n so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o only_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o prevalent_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevail_v against_o she_o what_o foolish_a impietye_n be_v these_o let_v we_o therefore_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v and_o discernible_a from_o all_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o denomination_n that_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n this_o true_a church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o grant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o so_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o not_o fundamental_a 88_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confute_v and_o retort_v your_o say_n pag_n 150._o n._n 39_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o
7._o that_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n behold_v a_o confess_v difference_n between_o one_o who_o know_v a_o way_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o way_n or_o rule_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o former_a need_v no_o command_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o the_o latter_a need_v a_o guide_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o need_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a if_o the_o way_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o if_o the_o understanding_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n for_o believe_a point_n which_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n for_o obedience_n how_o shall_v the_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v establish_v except_o by_o some_o other_o infallible_a live_a authority_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o that_o as_o one_o who_o know_v and_o see_v his_o way_n neee_v no_o help_n of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o guide_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a assistance_n so_o for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n we_o need_v no_o interpreter_n no_o diligence_n even_o such_o as_o protestant_n prescribe_v as_o skill_n in_o language_n confer_v of_o place_n &c_n &c_n though_o 2_o pet_n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sequeles_a be_v very_o false_a you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o evident_a know_v of_o a_o way_n and_o understand_v scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 137._o n._n 19_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o education_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o find_v that_o way_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v perfect_o to_o know_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o miss_v by_o ignorance_n though_o as_o i_o fay_v he_o may_v voluntary_o go_v out_o of_o it_o you_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o similitude_n or_o parity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disparate_a and_o disparity_n 94._o five_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o want_v strength_n to_o walk_v that_o way_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a wit_n or_o will_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n receive_v strength_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o way_n which_o you_o say_v be_v scripture_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v many_o way_n that_o your_o argument_n or_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o very_o much_o against_o yourself_o 95._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o answer_v a_o argument_n or_o remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o potter_n object_n as_o if_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n hold_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a this_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 149._o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v he_o princip_n doctrinal_a lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o cap._n 15._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o pag_n 127.128.129.130_o show_v that_o dr._n stapleton_n do_v not_o oppose_v point_n fundamental_a to_o other_o reveal_v truth_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o fundamental_a article_n but_o he_o distinguish_v between_o point_n reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o point_v not_o reveal_v nor_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o philosophy_n or_o curious_a dispute_n either_o not_o call_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o once_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o church_n give_v her_o sentence_n he_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o rel_n cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o he_o express_o say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o desined_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrnie_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n serm_n 14._o the_o verb_n domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la stabilissimam_fw-la fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o most_o ground_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o ground_a faith_n the_o most_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o firm_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ground_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundmentall_a and_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintaynâ—d_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v any_o point_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o she_o be_v universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a i_o say_v of_o themselves_o for_o in_o sensu_fw-la
composito_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o once_o they_o be_v desined_a he_o express_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v princip_n doctrine_n controv_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o chap_n 15._o for_o god_n as_o also_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v he_o not_o lavish_a in_o superflnitye_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v once_o define_v he_o profess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n he_o express_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o understand_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o she_o propter_fw-la aut_fw-la inutiles_fw-la curiositates_fw-la explendas_fw-la aut_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la investigandas_fw-la either_o for_o satisfy_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o find_v out_o unnecessary_a subtiltye_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v they_o not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o potter_n do_v wrong_v the_o learned_a stapleton_n allege_v those_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a 96._o and_o you_o also_o wrong_a charity_n maintain_v in_o say_v pag_n 144._o n._n 32._o that_o he_o wrong_v dr._n potter_n when_o part_n 1._o pag_n 91._o he_o write_v thus_o dr._n potter_n sect_n 5._o pag_n 150._o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n to_o necessary_a point_n only_o as_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v wrong_n dr._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n charity_n maintain_v cavil_v at_o answer_v if_o charity_n maintain_v have_v absolute_o assirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o doctor_n may_v blame_v himself_o only_o who_o have_v first_o cite_v the_o immediate_o precedent_a word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o a_o different_a or_o cursive_a letter_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v dr._n stapleton_n and_o not_o his_o own_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ordinary_a letter_n of_o his_o book_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n 2._o see_v potter_n accept_v and_o approve_v those_o word_n he_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o consequence_n that_o be_v true_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v dr._n stapleton_n bring_v those_o word_n for_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o dr._n potter_n allege_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o stapleton_n but_o potter_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o bad_a consequence_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o they_o for_o potter_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n who_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n prove_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o decide_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o unprofitable_a subtiltye_n and_o therefore_o 4._o see_v the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n be_v their_o signification_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o stapleton_n and_o understand_v misapply_v and_o misalledge_v by_o potter_n charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o wrong_v he_o but_o he_o do_v wrong_v dr._n stapleton_n in_o apply_v the_o sound_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v carcase_n of_o his_o word_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o life_n of_o they_o intend_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o stapleton_n as_o you_o also_o do_v wrong_a stapleton_n in_o approve_v potter_n allegation_n of_o those_o word_n and_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v potter_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o induce_v the_o church_n with_o infallibility_n for_o decide_v of_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o be_v stapletons_n argument_n as_o contrary_o this_o other_o be_v of_o no_o force_n god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v infallibility_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reveal_v truth_n except_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v curious_a or_o unprofitable_a matter_n which_o potter_n do_v infer_v direct_o against_o the_o consequence_n which_o stapleton_n draw_v from_o those_o very_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beside_o since_o potter_n allege_v those_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o church_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a lest_o he_o may_v seem_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o be_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n the_o doctor_n may_v limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n whether_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a for_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o about_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n have_v confute_v this_o your_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n dr._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c_n &c_n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n thus_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o dissemble_v these_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o those_o unlimited_a word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v against_o she_o matth_n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n &c_n &c_n which_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o potter_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n why_o may_v not_o those_o other_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v signify_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v for_o what_o belong_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 97._o now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n stapleton_n teach_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v already_o relect_a controv_n 4._o quest_n 2._o he_o express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la infalliblis_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n though_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n which_o she_o use_v chance_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o otherwise_o
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a which_o word_n you_o shameful_o conceal_v out_o of_o guiltyness_n that_o they_o prevent_v all_o your_o answer_n about_o ignorance_n or_o such_o accidental_a and_o variable_a circumstance_n to_o which_o you_o sly_a before_o you_o give_v they_o see_v it_o appear_v that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o n._n 15._o you_o say_v that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a our_o b._n saviour_n say_v s._n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o s._n paul_n gal_n 5.20.21_o have_v reckon_v some_o vice_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sect_n conclude_v they_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v you_o now_o stand_v up_o and_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v pronounce_v damnation_n against_o disbeliever_n sect_n and_o heretic_n without_o add_v your_o limitation_n to_o wit_n unless_o ignorance_n excuse_n or_o a_o general_a repentance_n obtain_v pardon_n 21._o in_o your_o n._n 15._o you_o give_v a_o new_a explication_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a that_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_z not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o answer_v not_o plain_o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n of_o a_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o ch._n m._n express_o speak_v any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n as_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o second_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o every_o error_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o destroy_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o you_o grant_v what_o ch._n ma._n desire_v in_o his_o question_n though_o you_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v it_o clear_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n but_o to_o involve_v thing_n by_o talk_v of_o matter_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v three_o point_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n but_o probable_o only_a be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v certitude_n but_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v probable_a reason_n for_o his_o denial_n as_o yourself_o confess_v n._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o ch_z ma_n as_o i_o say_v speak_v express_o of_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o distinguish_v point_n of_o faith_n into_o point_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o point_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n probable_o only_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o logic_n teach_v that_o the_o divisum_fw-la must_v be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o membrorum_fw-la dividentium_fw-la and_o will_v you_o affirm_v faith_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o faith_n 23._o in_o your_o n._n 16._o to_o the_o question_n of_o ch_z ma_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v for_o protestant_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_v from_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o to_o say_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o be_v brethren_n as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n which_o reason_n be_v plain_a nonsense_n if_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n in_o other_o point_n or_o what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o necessariò_fw-la credendis_fw-la all_o which_o you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v which_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a if_o they_o differ_v in_o agendis_fw-la in_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v for_o christian_a practice_n see_v protestant_n differ_v not_o only_o in_o credendis_fw-la but_o in_o agendis_fw-la howsoever_o i_o take_v what_o you_o give_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v pertinent_o allege_v as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o protestant_n may_v disagree_v in_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o so_o by_o this_o very_a answer_n you_o grant_v what_o charity_n maintain_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o disagreement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o his_o side_n who_o error_n be_v culpable_a as_o wholosome_n meat_n take_v alone_o may_v nourish_v but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n receive_v poison_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v death_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v conserve_v he_o in_o life_n and_o health_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o damnable_a error_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v perdition_n though_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o truth_n except_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o error_n 22._o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v about_o this_o first_o chapter_n except_o only_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o few_o line_n or_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n by_o fly_v to_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a circumstance_n and_o use_v needless_a and_o endless_a repetition_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n chap_n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n 1._o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o reduce_n of_o your_o disperse_a and_o often_o repeat_v discourse_n to_o some_o head_n free_v i_o of_o much_o unnecessary_a labour_n which_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o speak_v to_o every_o particular_a section_n of_o you_o for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o find_v little_a but_o either_o passion_n or_o calumny_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n or_o what_o be_v answer_v already_o till_o i_o come_v to_o your_o n._n 30._o which_o also_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o brierly_n and_o ch._n ma_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n have_v abuse_v hooker_n in_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n namely_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o hooker_n lib_fw-la 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v like_o those_o charitable_a people_n who_o be_v content_a to_o want_v one_o eye_n upon_o condition_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v deprive_v of_o both_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o hooker_n contradict_v himself_o yourself_o and_o evident_a reason_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v us._n i_o say_v he_o must_v contradict_v reason_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v all_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o say_v pag_n 114._o n._n 156._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
be_v sure_a that_o they_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a because_o in_o other_o they_o may_v erte_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a except_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o man_n can_v rely_v on_o scripture_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o understanding_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v some_o plain_a place_n in_o aristotle_n or_o conceyve_v some_o evident_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v as_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n learn_v they_o from_o scripture_n alone_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v only_a protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a but_o your_o enough_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o palpable_a injury_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o say_v you_o can_v with_o certainty_n learn_v of_o scripture_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o say_v be_v truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestent_n can_v agree_v about_o their_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v about_o these_o sentence_n god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o here_o you_o give_v as_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o evident_a 63._o your_o n._n 51._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 52._o be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o pass_v from_o object_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o protestant_n confess_v some_o to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o to_o accidental_a circumstance_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o in_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o as_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o similitude_n about_o a_o medicine_n of_o twenty_o ingredient_n &c_n &c_n which_o therefore_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeete_v 64._o your_o n._n 53._o i_o have_v answer_v in_o diverse_a place_n your_o n._n 54._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a digression_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a answer_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o volume_n direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o catholic_a writer_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n as_o also_o you_o know_v how_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o protestant_n about_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o digree_n your_o n._n 55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63.64.65_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 95._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21._o of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o n._n 66._o cite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v fram_a it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 75._o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o and_o if_o such_o error_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n lyturgie_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o in_o that_o which_o isessentiall_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v one_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v his_o friend_n or_o brother_n be_v impertinent_a see_v vice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n as_o external_a communion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o you_o object_n what_o dr._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o ertour_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o 67._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o such_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v her_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o i_o have_v show_v external_a communion_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 67._o where_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o since_o therefore_o they_o absolute_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 68_o your_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o n._n 68_o give_v i_o still_o occasion_n to_o wish_v you_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o you_o make_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v thus_o dr._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o you_o say_v with_o your_o usual_a modesty_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intriate_v nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o read_v the_o word_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o find_v difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n main_a be_v these_o if_o say_v dr._n potter_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v
potter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o limitation_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o joint_o your_o first_o answer_n your_o second_o and_z third_z be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n who_o pag_n 151._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n joan_n 16.13_o and_o chap_n 41.61_o add_v that_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v direst_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o if_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o primary_o as_o potter_n affirm_v but_o to_o they_o only_o as_o you_o say_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n prove_v by_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o fundamental_n can_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o to_o which_o it_o nothing_o belong_v as_o well_o by_o this_o text_n interpret_v as_o you_o do_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v you_o or_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o now_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o doctor_n against_o mr._n chill_n who_o among_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v pick_v out_o as_o a_o fit_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o defend_v potter_n book_n you_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o know_a rule_n which_o logician_n give_v for_o division_n while_o you_o say_v one_o may_v be_v teach_v only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o as_o if_o these_o be_v adequate_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la of_o be_v teach_v whereas_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o neither_o sufficient_o only_a nor_o yet_o irresistible_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o do_v not_o yourself_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o say_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o not_o sufficient_o only_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o deviate_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_a or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o you_o socinian_o also_o defend_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v hodegesei_o which_o signifyes_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n against_o we_o who_o teach_v nothing_o against_o freewill_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o use_v fraud_n by_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n only_o with_o exclusion_n of_o be_v necessitate_v whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v verify_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o for_o in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o so_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la interpret_v it_o ducet_fw-la rectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quasi_fw-la dux_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o one_o may_v do_v either_o by_o lead_v and_o leave_v one_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o by_o force_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n and_o so_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o yea_o you_o take_v much_o unprofitable_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n which_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n 80._o but_o dr._n potter_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o that_o promise_n direct_o and_o primary_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o they_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o they_o respect_v and_o represent_v or_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a receive_v some_o power_n or_o privilege_n and_o not_o mere_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o although_o some_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christianity_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o christian_a religion_n than_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o yet_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16.14_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incrudelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o n._n 15.16_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o some_o circumstance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o incrudelity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v concern_v they_o only_o as_o that_o preach_v and_o baptise_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n matth._n 28._o n._n 16.17.18.19.20_o divers_a thing_n be_v specify_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n adore_v doubt_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o command_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o n._n 44.45.46.47.48.49_o where_o some_o thing_n be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v say_v n._n 47._o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o preach_a penance_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o joan._n 20._o some_o particular_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o n._n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o n._n 23._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o power_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o ch._n ma_n and_o dr._n potter_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o substance_n because_o some_o circumstance_n concern_v they_o alone_o and_o that_o we_o must_v prudent_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o certain_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o public_a person_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n
we_o now_o come_v to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n 27._o hitherto_o christian_n have_v believe_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n that_o be_v it_o have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o true_a as_o hope_n respect_v he_o as_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o charity_n as_o infinite_o good_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n can_v be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n for_o although_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o assent_n god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v i_o say_v premise_n from_o which_o the_o say_v conclusion_n or_o act_n and_o assent_v of_o faith_n be_v deduce_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o not_o only_a preparation_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o as_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v so_o that_o the_o infallible_a divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o another_o fallible_a motive_n or_o formal_a object_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o constitute_v a_o theological_a virtue_n thus_o he_o plain_o say_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o most_o express_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a and_o from_o a_o hypothesis_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n you_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o proportion_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o strong_a but_o measure_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n ground_v upon_o humane_a inducement_n which_o can_v give_v species_n or_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o so_o his_o probable_a faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a opinion_n for_o even_o as_o he_o who_o conclude_v out_o of_o mathematical_a principle_n know_v only_o probable_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o principle_n not_o certain_a a_o revelation_n of_o its_o nature_n certain_a have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o conveyve_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authoty_n of_o the_o renealer_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n free_v he_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o turn_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n since_o his_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v ground_v and_o measure_v and_o receyve_v its_o essence_n from_o testimony_n and_o principle_n only_o probable_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag._n 143._o express_o say_v faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v can_v beget_v only_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o chillingworth_n resolve_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v pass_v the_o degree_n of_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 28._o child_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v virtue_n and_o all_o divine_n agree_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v and_o see_v it_o reside_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o of_o its_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o but_o true_a act_n because_o virtue_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v a_o quality_n which_o by_o no_o man_n be_v use_v ill_o and_o virtue_n as_o divine_n teach_v together_o with_o aristotle_n dispose_v the_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n dispose_v it_o unto_o good_a which_o be_v the_o will_v good_a and_o a_o intellectual_a virtue_n must_v dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o intellective_a power_n great_a good_n since_o therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o own_o essence_n a_o intellectual_a virtue_n it_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a reference_n and_o tie_n unto_o true_a act_n and_o a_o incapacity_n and_o repugnance_n unto_o false_a one_o and_o error_n 29._o beside_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o supernatural_a be_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o habitus_n principiorum_fw-la in_o our_o natural_a be_v which_o habit_n can_v incline_v to_o any_o false_a assent_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n require_v god_n special_a help_n which_o can_v move_v unto_o falsehood_n but_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v determinate_v to_o truth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fit_a sufficient_a and_o secure_a mean_n whereby_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o truth_n without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o exceed_v god_n power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o errrour_n or_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o in_o which_o concur_v divine_a revelation_n a_o pious_a affection_n and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o supernatural_a habit_n a_o supernatural_a grace_n a_o supernatural_a act_n a_o infinite_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o to_o end_v in_o mere_a weak_a probability_n do_v water_n rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o source_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a fountain_n raise_v we_o high_o than_o opinion_n good_a christian_n can_v correct_v natural_a reason_n in_o point_n which_o to_o philosopher_n seem_v evident_a truth_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n against_o that_o axiom_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o resurrection_n against_o from_o privation_n there_o be_v not_o admit_v a_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n against_o a_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o exist_v by_o itself_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n sacred_a humanity_n exist_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o allege_v more_o particular_n all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n seem_v in_o humane_a reason_n to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v above_o reason_n will_v seem_v false_a and_o against_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o correct_v reason_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o this_o chill_a must_v either_o grant_v and_o so_o yield_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n pag._n 376._o n._n 56._o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o bible_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n §_o and_o whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o